33.27_o our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o will_v prefer_v their_o idol-god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o for_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o achan_n wherewith_o all_o israel_n be_v involve_v for_o first_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v to_o wit_n the_o babylonish_n garment_n second_o they_o have_v also_o steal_v that_o be_v they_o have_v take_v of_o that_o also_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o myself_o to_o wit_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n three_o and_o dissemble_v also_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v this_o close_o and_o cunning_o the_o party_n offend_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o less_o implicit_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o then_o fourthly_a they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n which_o be_v add_v as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n because_o this_o argue_v a_o remorseless_a resolution_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v so_o wicked_o get_v and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o up_o sanctify_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19.10_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tribe_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o family_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n upon_o which_o that_o lot_n fall_v shall_v bring_v all_o their_o several_a family_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n it_o may_v also_o be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o guilty_a family_n for_o that_o the_o guilty_a tribe_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a family_n &_o then_o the_o household_n be_v take_v by_o lot_n be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 14.41_o 42._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v saul_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v a_o perfect_a lot_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v and_o saul_n say_v cast_v lot_n between_o i_o and_o jonathan_n my_o son_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshua_n that_o achan_n be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n try_v achan_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o indeed_o by_o achans_n hold_v out_o so_o long_o even_o till_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n make_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v discover_v and_o second_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cast_n of_o lot_n be_v certain_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n a_o truth_n the_o fit_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o this_o people_n because_o the_o land_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o by_o lot_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v numb_a 15.30_o 35._o let_v he_o be_v also_o burn_v with_o fire_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n anathematise_v or_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v consume_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o family_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o numb_a 26.20_o 21._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n man_n by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n those_o five_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.6_o the_o son_n of_o zerah_n zimri_n and_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n dara_n five_o of_o they_o in_o all_o and_o so_o zabdi_n be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o household_n who_o be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o bring_v his_o household_n man_n by_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v joshua_n as_o above_o vers_n 16._o so_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o behold_v they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o tent_n and_o the_o silver_n under_o it_o that_o be_v and_o the_o silver_n you_o shall_v find_v under_o the_o garment_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_n may_v be_v understand_v wrap_v up_o within_o the_o garment_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o this_o he_o express_v that_o by_o this_o particular_a relate_n how_o they_o be_v hide_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v true_o verse_n 22._o so_o joshua_n send_v messenger_n and_o they_o run_v unto_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o run_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o achans_n tent_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n steal_v which_o he_o have_v confess_v be_v hide_v there_o may_v well_o proceed_v from_o their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o accurse_a thing_n which_o have_v kindle_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v fetch_v not_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o achan_n confess_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o run_v lest_o any_o upon_o achans_n confession_n shall_v get_v thither_o and_o remove_v they_o elsewhere_o verse_n 24._o and_o joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n take_v achan_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n take_v achan_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v steal_v his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n call_v afterward_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v now_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o ox_n and_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v before_o a_o competent_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o steal_v those_o thing_n for_o want_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a covetousness_n for_o the_o further_o enrich_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n so_o that_o both_o achan_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v now_o though_o this_o joshua_n may_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n command_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o their_o father_n sin_n for_o first_o god_n may_v have_v respect_n if_o they_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n whereof_o he_o know_v they_o guilty_a or_o may_v take_v they_o away_o in_o mercy_n but_o however_o though_o they_o be_v infant_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
near_o to_o anathoth_o and_o therefore_o join_v often_o with_o anathoth_n as_o in_o neh._n 11.32_o yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o within_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o kiriathjearim_n chap._n 7.1_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v here_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v which_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shiloh_n to_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o tribe_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n dwell_v here_o at_o nob_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n chap._n 22.19_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o joshua_n where_o the_o city_n be_v express_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n we_o do_v not_o find_v nob_n mention_v among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o david_n be_v resolve_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v hither_o first_o not_o only_o to_o get_v there_o a_o supply_n for_o his_o want_n but_o also_o especial_o to_o visit_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o adversity_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v here_o because_o hither_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o come_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o visit_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n before_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o david_n address_v himself_o for_o succour_n either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v ahiah_n who_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n chap._n 14.3_o or_o else_o ahiah_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v brother_n for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o ahiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o ahiah_n be_v dead_a ahimelech_n his_o brother_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o room_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o ahimelech_n be_v also_o call_v abiathar_n for_o mark_n 2.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o abiathar_n there_o by_o our_o saviour_n mention_v be_v that_o abiathar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 22.20_o because_o he_o stand_v by_o as_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o do_v consent_n to_o give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o do_v afterward_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o place_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.26_o that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n himself_o but_o give_v it_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v now_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o perhaps_o jonathan_n have_v send_v after_o he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o himself_z say_v vers_n 2._o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o servant_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o come_v alone_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o ahimelech_n can_v not_o but_o much_o wonder_n at_o and_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o as_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v from_o ahimelech_n food_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n david_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v the_o business_n of_o his_o flee_v from_o saul_n but_o also_o tell_v he_o a_o direct_a lie_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o about_o a_o secret_a business_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o let_v no_o body_n know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o meet_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o sure_o it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o saul_n slay_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n fourscore_o and_o and_z five_o person_n that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o a_o sad_a calamity_n just_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o rue_v these_o lie_n of_o his_o so_o long_a as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v we_o see_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o when_o abiathar_n bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o chap._n 22.22_o i_o have_v occasion_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o remorse_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n v._o 28_o 29._o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o priest_n answer_v david_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o house_n bread_n enough_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o any_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o but_o the_o shewbread_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o that_o ahimelech_n use_v that_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v hallow_v bread_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n leu._n 24.9_o yet_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o moral_a he_o condescend_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n whether_o their_o wife_n or_o other_o indeed_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o dispense_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o have_v they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n according_a to_o that_o law_n leu._n 15.18_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o who_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o seed_n of_o copulation_n they_o shall_v both_o bathe_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v starve_v rather_o than_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o in_o this_o case_n a_o double_a impediment_n will_v have_v make_v the_o case_n the_o more_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n add_v this_o clause_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n verse_n 5._o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o about_o these_o three_o day_n since_o i_o come_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v mean_v their_o body_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o he_o worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o hear_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v already_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o &_o those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o second_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o business_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o that_o just_a at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v tell_v this_o dream_n and_o another_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n thus_o be_v gideon_n careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n to_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o gideon_n sword_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n to_o be_v victorious_a but_o yet_o withal_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o join_v his_o name_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o name_n terrible_a among_o they_o verse_n 19_o so_o gideon_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n if_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o time_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o watch_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o watch_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o future_a time_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n allow_v three_o hour_n to_o every_o watch_n matt._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o also_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o gideon_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n because_o it_o begin_v about_o midnight_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o four_o watch_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o night-watche_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o break_v the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o see_v so_o many_o light_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o of_o hear_v so_o many_o pitcher_n break_v so_o many_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o so_o many_o man_n cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o lie_v sleep_v secure_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o advise_v reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a army_n that_o have_v so_o many_o trumpet_n and_o light_n attend_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o midianite_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v vers_fw-la 21._o yea_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a for_o how_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n but_o 1._o by_o be_v break_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 8.34_o and_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n prevail_v but_o 1._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o treasure_n we_o have_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o willing_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o be_v torchbearer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o testify_v also_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 14.14_o the_o lord_n shall_v sight_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n verse_n 24._o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a and_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n even_o unto_o bethbarah_a or_o bethabarah_n john_n 1.28_o or_o else_o these_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a be_v some_o other_o river_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o midianite_n do_v they_o here_o intercept_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o their_o prince_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o escape_v over_o before_o the_o passage_n can_v be_v take_v gideon_n pursue_v now_o hereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v see_v the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o gideon_n namely_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n whole_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o slay_v oreb_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o slay_v at_o the_o winepress_a of_o zeeb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o winepress_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o zeeb_n namely_o because_o there_o these_o prince_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n to_o gideon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n though_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n do_v may_v be_v relate_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o gideon_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o pursue_v those_o midianite_n that_o be_v escape_v which_o must_v be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gideon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 8.4_o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o jephthah_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_o and_o say_v unto_o jephthah_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o so_o here_o now_o they_o contend_v with_o gideon_n jacob_n have_v give_v this_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o manasseh_n which_o may_v happy_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o this_o dishonour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v they_o as_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o the_o manassices_n of_o who_o gideon_n be_v shall_v become_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o victorious_a exploit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o midianite_n but_o however_o be_v puff_v up_o partly_o with_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o
david_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o uzzah_n it_o great_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n there_o and_o offer_v god_n some_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n upon_o some_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n erect_v he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o former_a error_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o have_v now_o reform_v it_o by_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o consider_v beside_o that_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o present_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v 1_o chron._n 15.26_o where_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v express_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o doleful_a disaster_n that_o befall_v uzzah_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o so_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n that_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n ephod_n which_o doubtless_o he_o put_v on_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v light_a to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o devotion_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v both_o still_o at_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 1._o chron._n 21.29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n at_o this_o time_n david_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o people_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o forget_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n both_o in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o base_a multitude_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o fool_n will_v do_v and_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v other_o sport_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_o david_n dance_v have_v only_o a_o loose_a linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o bare_a leg_n or_o thigh_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o wife_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v uncover_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o discover_v his_o naked_a skin_n shall_v be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o lay_n by_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v use_v light_a behaviour_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o every_o girl_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 21._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o how_o far_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v somewhat_o too_o tart_a in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o cut_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v herself_o twit_v with_o the_o lord_n reject_v of_o her_o father_n and_o his_o family_n but_o indeed_o david_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o sharp_a not_o only_o because_o the_o flout_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v most_o insufferable_a but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o she_o deride_v that_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o move_v his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_v of_o god_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o thus_o when_o david_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n michal_n by_o her_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o as_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v hitherto_o yet_o david_n prayer_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o this_o blessing_n but_o now_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n god_n adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n and_o so_o she_o die_v childless_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o to_o imply_v though_o more_o obscure_o what_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n for_o the_o present_a have_v rest_n from_o war_n he_o sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o former_a trouble_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o further_a promote_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o stately_a house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o hiram_n have_v send_v he_o both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o this_o his_o palace_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lodge_v the_o while_o in_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o now_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a that_o god_n dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v a_o tent_n and_o therefore_o david_n conceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v a_o settle_a house_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v order_v in_o choose_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n verse_n 3._o and_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v all_o so_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o israelite_n none_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o procure_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o save_v only_o the_o gibeonite_n verse_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 7.13_o verse_n 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n come_v joshua_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n and_o from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o anakim_v see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o numb_a 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v these_o anakim_v about_o hebron_n from_o whence_o joshua_n do_v now_o drive_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n yea_o and_o debir_n too_o or_o else_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v former_o take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o expedition_n against_o those_o five_o king_n that_o have_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o besiege_v gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10.36_o 37.38_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o hebron_n and_o debir_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o giant_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a savage_a man_n monster_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v chief_o abide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o joshua_n have_v prevail_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n there_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n many_o of_o these_o monster_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n from_o whence_o afterward_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o thereupon_o joshua_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o force_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n from_o anab_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o those_o city_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o indeed_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o land_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n revolt_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n even_o before_o david_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n chap._n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v before_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n chap._n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o chap._n 15.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caleb_n take_v hebron_n and_o drive_v the_o anakim_v thence_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o though_o joshua_n take_v hebron_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o these_o anakim_v do_v again_o seize_v upon_o hebron_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o so_o be_v after_o joshuas_n death_n drive_v out_o thence_o by_o caleb_n for_o though_o this_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n be_v evident_a they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n vers_n 9_o where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v again_o relate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 12._o that_o caleb_n while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v desire_v hebron_n and_o the_o mountainous_a country_n about_o it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v undertake_v withal_o that_o with_o god_n help_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v thence_o give_v i_o say_v he_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o joshua_n have_v expel_v they_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o nor_o that_o the_o valorous_a caleb_n will_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o roost_v so_o long_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a answer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v caleb_n that_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o only_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o joshua_n because_o joshua_n be_v their_o chief_a general_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o command_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o caleb_n however_o the_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o particular_o record_v that_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o cut_v they_o now_o off_o they_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o forefather_n infidelity_n who_o be_v so_o scare_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o formidable_a stature_n of_o these_o giant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v say_v to_o they_o verse_n 22._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o anakim_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o in_o gaza_n in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v city_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o land_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 23.31_o and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o bound_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o philistines_n though_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o prevail_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o in_o these_o city_n there_o be_v of_o these_o anakim_v these_o giant_n still_o remain_v many_o year_n after_o for_o goliath_n be_v of_o gath_n see_v 1._o sam._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o four_o huge_a giant_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 21.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o the_o philistines_n verse_n 23._o and_o joshua_n take_v the_o whole_a land_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a land_n before_o mention_v or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n dare_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n molest_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v now_o peaceable_o make_v a_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o tribe_n though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o be_v large_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o land_n rest_v from_o war_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v brief_o present_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n or_o map_n the_o several_a country_n and_o king_n vanquish_v by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o
whole_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n judge_n 5.14_o out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n it_o seem_v that_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v now_o whole_o divide_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o machir_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o manasseh_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v after_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o have_v gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v because_o machir_n the_o father_n of_o gilead_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n many_o conceive_v that_o machir_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o gilead_n and_o that_o all_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v divide_v among_o gilead_v posterity_n but_o this_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v 1._o because_o gen._n 50.23_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o machir_n child_n 2._o because_o num._n 26.29_o we_o read_v of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o machirite_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o place_n however_o the_o posterity_n of_o machir_n have_v the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v the_o half_a of_o it_o settle_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n that_o after_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o divide_v to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n their_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n and_o that_o because_o machir_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v because_o the_o machirite_n be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o do_v themselves_o win_v gilead_n and_o dispossess_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.39_o 40._o verse_n 4._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 27.7_o verse_n 5._o and_o there_o fall_v ten_o portion_n to_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o hepher_n part_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n zelophehad_n five_o daughter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ten_o portion_n in_o all_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n be_v from_o asher_n to_o michmethah_n etc._n etc._n if_o asher_n be_v a_o town_n seat_v at_o the_o southeast_n end_n of_o manasseh_n lot_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v only_o the_o description_n of_o the_o southern_a bound_n of_o this_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o ephraim_n portion_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o michmethah_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v place_n here_o mention_v as_o tappuah_n and_o the_o river_n kanah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v before_o in_o the_o north_n border_n of_o ephraim_n but_o if_o asher_n stand_v as_o other_o think_v in_o the_o north-east_n of_o manasseh_n portion_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n we_o have_v the_o east_n bound_n of_o this_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n all_o along_o by_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o michmethah_n on_o the_o south_n that_o lie_v before_o shechem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v the_o southern_a bound_n describe_v from_o michmethah_n to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o michmethah_n it_o go_v a_o long_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n turn_v westward_o to_o tappuah_n and_o so_o on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o right_o on_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o nine_o verse_n the_o land_n be_v manasseh_n both_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n though_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o that_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n these_o city_n of_o ephraim_n be_v among_o the_o city_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o city_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n though_o they_o be_v within_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o on_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o north_n bound_n of_o joseph_n portion_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n consider_v joint_o in_o one_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n since_o ephraim_n no_o where_n can_v reach_v to_o asher_n be_v bound_v as_o manasseh_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o main_a sea_n verse_n 11._o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n etc._n etc._n even_o three_o country_n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n bethshean_a iblâ—am_n dor_n and_o en-dor_n whither_o saul_n go_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o asher_n and_o issachar_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n stand_v not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o three_o several_a tract_n of_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o three_o of_o the_o country_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o ashers_n portion_n and_o three_o in_o issachar_n and_o so_o manasseh_n have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o three_o country_n verse_n 12._o yet_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v judg._n 1.27_o 28._o partly_o through_o cowardliness_n and_o partly_o through_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n at_o first_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o afterward_o when_o their_o fear_n can_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o yet_o they_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v to_o joshua_n and_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n no_o more_o indeed_o then_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o the_o land_n then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o tribe_n and_o so_o to_o have_v but_o one_o lot_n questionless_a joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n have_v not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n set_v forth_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o these_o son_n of_o joseph_n then_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n allot_v they_o be_v overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n with_o who_o through_o infidelity_n and_o sloth_n they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v therefore_o they_o judge_v this_o as_o nothing_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o most_o questionable_a passage_n in_o this_o complaint_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v they_o they_o allege_v the_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o their_o people_n in_o number_n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v see_v i_o be_o a_o great_a people_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o hitherto_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o be_v note_v num._n 26.37_o that_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o second_o time_n a_o little_a before_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n be_v eight_o thousand_o
in_o the_o utmost_a north-end_n of_o canaan_n whence_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 8.65_o see_v num._n 13.22_o and_o cinnereth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whence_o the_o lake_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genezereth_n verse_n 38._o nineteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n for_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o in_o draw_v the_o border_n of_o their_o lot_n stand_v happy_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o border_a tribe_n verse_n 40._o and_o the_o seven_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan._n though_o this_o tribe_n lot_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o judah_n as_o simeon_n be_v yet_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o some_o of_o the_o city_n mention_v here_o that_o chap._n 15._o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o judah_n portion_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n former_o describe_v and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o zorah_n samson_n be_v bear_v judge_n 13.2_o and_o between_o zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n he_o be_v bury_v verse_n 43._o and_o elon_n and_o timnathah_n etc._n etc._n whence_o samson_n take_v a_o wife_n judges_z 14.1_o verse_n 47._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o leshem_n etc._n etc._n or_o laish_n the_o story_n we_o have_v judge_n 18._o this_o then_o happen_v after_o joshuas_n death_n but_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a how_o the_o danite_n come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o their_o lot_n fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o south_n part_n even_o close_o by_o judah_n portion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o philistine_n out_o of_o their_o land_n they_o be_v straighten_v for_o room_n &_o so_o go_v out_o and_o take_v laish_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o naphtalies_n lot_n though_o then_o in_o the_o zidonian_o possession_n and_o transplant_v a_o colony_n thither_o call_v it_o dan_n from_o their_o father_n dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n it_o stand_v almost_o in_o the_o further_a north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n judges_z 20.1_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o wan_a from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n verse_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o concern_v caleb_n but_o concern_v joshua_n for_o why_o indeed_o shall_v he_o be_v leave_v out_o see_v josh_n 14.7_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o some_o direction_n give_v he_o by_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n of_o god_n for_o he_o however_o herein_o first_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o joshua_n remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v three_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n he_o choose_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n nothing_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a as_o many_o other_o place_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o city_n that_o be_v ruinate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v it_o ere_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n and_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o appoint_v out_o for_o you_o city_n of_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o city_n of_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 35.6_o and_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o judgement_n and_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o so_o long_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o however_o or_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o high_a priest_n die_v concern_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o man-slayer_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 35.25_o but_o to_o this_o some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o literal_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o heinous_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unwitting_o defile_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v god_n person_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n eastward_o they_o assign_v bezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v former_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n see_v deut._n 4.41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtless_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n that_o the_o levite_n come_v thus_o to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o dwell_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o delay_n which_o may_v move_v the_o levite_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v first_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o city_n and_o then_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v we_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 35.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n god_n have_v express_v the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n forty_o eight_o numb_a 35.7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o take_v these_o city_n out_o of_o each_o tribe_n some_o according_a as_o their_o proportion_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n make_v choice_n no_o doubt_n of_o these_o city_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o find_v they_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o then_o have_v divide_v the_o city_n they_o have_v choose_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o priest_n a_o second_o for_o the_o levite_n of_o kohaths_n family_n a_o three_o for_o the_o gershonite_n and_o a_o four_o for_o the_o merarite_n than_o be_v it_o at_o last_o decide_v in_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v judge_v convenient_a they_o take_v the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o lot_n see_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n have_v by_o lot_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n the_o
hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n exod._n 21.24_o some_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n know_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o other_o till_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o herein_o verse_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v this_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v whole_o to_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o return_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o himself_o they_o not_o know_v why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o either_o to_o confess_v how_o many_o king_n he_o have_v use_v so_o or_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v well_o say_v what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v purposely_o do_v thus_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o to_o other_o verse_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o what_o petty_a king_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o second_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o king_n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v not_o that_o there_o be_v seventy_o all_o at_o one_o time_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o though_o even_o that_o be_v not_o so_o incredible_a consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n every_o city_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a king_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gather_n or_o glean_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v like_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o slave_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o hunger_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n and_o scrap_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n table_n as_o have_v nothing_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o and_o happy_o the_o king_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o cruel_a spectacle_n do_v sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fetch_v in_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o cup_n feast_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o this_o piteous_a plight_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v they_o bring_v he_o as_o a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v behold_v that_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o he_o how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o punish_a man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a also_o that_o he_o die_v there_o present_o of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o war_n in_o that_o severe_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v there_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n purposely_o that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o how_o god_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o those_o accurse_a nation_n that_o may_v not_o be_v spare_v verse_n 8._o now_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o joshuas_n death_n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n lot_n be_v now_o in_o their_o possession_n though_o not_o the_o fort_n so_o that_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o verse_n 17._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n do_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n while_o joshua_n be_v now_o live_v indeed_o before_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v all_o israel_n fight_v as_o in_o one_o army_n against_o the_o canaanite_n but_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a portion_n each_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n here_o relate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v when_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v slay_v josh_n 10.23_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 9_o and_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v down_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n psalm_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o judah_n go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n who_o then_o command_v in_o chief_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n joshua_n 10.37_o and_o that_o afterward_o caleb_n drive_v out_o the_o giant_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n in_o and_o about_o hebron_n joshua_n 15.13_o 14._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n joshua_n 11.21_o but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v here_o to_o relate_v the_o memorable_a exploit_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n therefore_o together_o with_o those_o noble_a act_n which_o they_o do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n he_o repeat_v also_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o caleb_n both_o against_o hebron_n and_o against_o debir_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o tribe_n the_o more_o full_o verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n that_o concern_v these_o follow_a verse_n joshua_n 15.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o valley_n of_o jericho_n the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n concern_v these_o kenites_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 10.31_o in_o tent_n they_o always_o dwell_v chap._n 4.17_o howbeit_o sisera_n flee_v away_o on_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v their_o lot_n with_o judah_n have_v former_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o country_n about_o jericho_n for_o jericho_n itself_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o destroy_v josh_n 6.24_o after_o judah_n portion_n be_v clear_v they_o remove_v with_o they_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n there_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v to_o hobab_v the_o kenite_fw-la num._n 10.32_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o goodness_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o will_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o verse_n 17._o and_o judah_n go_v with_o simeon_n his_o brother_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v simeon_n in_o the_o clear_n his_o lot_n as_o before_o simeon_n have_v help_v judah_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o canaanite_n that_o inhabit_v zephah_n and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v hormah_n that_o be_v utter_a destruction_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v thus_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o city_n they_o take_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v thus_o destroy_v this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v long_o since_o when_o arad_n the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.3_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o arad_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o probable_a verse_n 18._o also_o judah_n take_v gaza_n with_o the_o coast_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v soon_o after_o the_o philistine_n recover_v these_o city_n with_o the_o coast_n thereof_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n ere_o they_o can_v well_o settle_v themselves_o therein_o to_o wit_n because_o
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o withal_o do_v secret_o but_o mighty_o work_v upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o service_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fit_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o those_o nation_n that_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v judge_v israel_n and_o wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o several_a distinct_a year_n or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o othniels_n government_n after_o those_o eight_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a and_o the_o forego_n year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v without_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o indeed_o these_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unquestionable_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o first_o if_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o joshua_n we_o add_v the_o several_a year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o second_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o three_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o abimelech_n to_o eli_n and_o fourthly_a the_o year_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o david_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n yea_o though_o we_o allow_v no_o time_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan-rishathaims_a tyranny_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o beside_o in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o of_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v the_o land_n namely_o chap._n 15.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o other_o judge_n too_o i_o make_v no_o question_n therefore_o but_o under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n we_o must_v comprehend_v both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o year_n before_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v how_o the_o land_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n if_o part_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v waste_v with_o war_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o denominate_v a_o full_a number_n of_o year_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o number_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 35.26_o where_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o padan-aram_n and_o yet_o benjamin_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o padan-aram_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o likewise_o act_v 7.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o yet_o indeed_o there_o go_v but_o threscore_a and_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o so_o again_o exod._n 12.40_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n may_v be_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n count_v the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o indeed_o junius_n translate_v these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la annune_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v chap._n 14.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n wife_n that_o she_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o feast_n last_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o she_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v she_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o invade_v israel_n and_o prosper_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o whereas_o otherwise_o happy_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o victorious_a verse_n 13._o and_o go_v and_o smite_v israel_n and_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n that_o be_v jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o jericho_n be_v indeed_o whole_o burn_v by_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 6.24_o and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o ahabs_n day_n 1._o king_n 16.43_o but_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o eglon_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n have_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o battle_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n thereabouts_o where_o the_o city_n jericho_n former_o stand_v and_o either_o build_v some_o strong_a fort_n there_o or_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o fort_n that_o may_v he_o there_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o passage_n over_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n within_o jordan_n and_o those_o without_o from_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ehud_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n against_o the_o moabite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v eglon_n their_o king_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 28._o they_o go_v down_o after_o he_o and_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n towards_o moab_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 14._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n eighteen_o year_n how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ere_o these_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n under_o eglon_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o first_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v eglon_n against_o they_o for_o it_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o their_o first_o bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n continue_v but_o eight_o year_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o next_o under_o eglon_n continue_v eighteen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o next_o too_o after_o that_o under_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n continue_v twenty_o year_n
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
former_o conclude_v the_o maâ—ch_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o timnath_n he_o go_v now_o thither_o again_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 9_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o former_o and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o pass_v that_o way_n slay_v the_o lion_n he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lion_n carcase_n may_v affect_v he_o the_o more_o in_o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o enable_v he_o so_o miraculous_o to_o kill_v that_o ravenous_a beast_n when_o he_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o philistine_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o carcase_n as_o they_o lay_v fasten_v still_o together_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v or_o dry_v away_o for_o otherwise_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n will_v not_o have_v settle_v there_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o his_o first_o go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o timnath_n to_o make_v the_o match_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o timnath_n to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v a_o like_n and_o his_o go_v now_o down_o with_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v thirty_o companion_n to_o be_v with_o he_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n by_o far_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v samson_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o full_a of_o terror_n they_o bring_v thirty_o companion_n to_o be_v with_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o respect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o marriage_n solemnity_n but_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v sudden_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n but_o first_o because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o then_o afraid_a of_o he_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o samson_n body_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o ascribe_v his_o strength_n mere_o to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o three_o samson_n by_o the_o guidance_n no_o doubt_n of_o god_n spirit_n purposely_o conceal_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o the_o philistine_n may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o bride_n friend_n and_o kindred_n see_v that_o samson_n be_v come_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n they_o provide_v thirty_o young_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n and_o brideman_n child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matt._n 9.15_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o samson_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o wit_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n one_o with_o another_o in_o point_n of_o resolve_v dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n and_o riddle_n whereto_o some_o apply_v that_o 1._o king_n 10.1_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o come_v to_o prove_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o so_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o samson_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o wedding_n feast_v propound_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o brideman_n however_o his_o aim_n doubtless_o therein_o be_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o philistine_n to_o which_o some_o expositor_n do_v add_v this_o too_o that_o as_o samson_n in_o his_o marry_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o calling_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n so_o also_o this_o riddle_n propound_v by_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n as_o concern_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n feast_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 29.27_o and_o concern_v the_o thirty_o change_n of_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wager_n propound_v by_o samson_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 45_o 22._o verse_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n the_o honey_n which_o samson_n find_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o meditate_v by_o himself_o concern_v this_o observable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o yield_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o that_o lion_n that_o a_o while_n before_o thought_n to_o have_v eat_v up_o he_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o usual_o god_n be_v wont_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a &_o so_o do_v the_o rather_o propound_v this_o riddle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a enigmatical_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o when_o satan_n temptation_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o their_o advantage_n what_o be_v this_o but_o honey_n out_o of_o that_o roar_a lion_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v their_o friend_n or_o that_o god_n turn_v their_o malicious_a practice_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n when_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o yield_v matter_n of_o much_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o sweetness_n draw_v forth_o for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o principal_o do_v this_o shadow_n forth_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.17_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o unexpected_o good_a come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o evil_a the_o more_o thankful_a his_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n love_v to_o store_v up_o comfort_n where_o his_o people_n will_v least_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o in_o three_o day_n expound_v the_o riddle_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philistine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o to_o comprehend_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
of_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o his_o concubine_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o piece_n send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o that_o tribe_n dwell_v half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v most_o reason_n for_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o benjamin_n in_o regard_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v two_o piece_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v also_o seat_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o northward_a at_o laish_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v relate_v verse_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v nor_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n relate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levite_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n to_o who_o these_o parcel_n of_o her_o body_n be_v send_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v this_o fact_n but_o even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o matchless_a villainy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v unrevenged_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n except_o only_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n several_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unanimous_o as_o ready_o as_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o within_o jordan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o together_o with_o they_o also_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v those_o without_o jordan_n and_o that_o in_o mizpeh_n mizpeh_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v usual_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n 1._o sam_n 7.5_o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.17_o and_o jer._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o both_o tribe_n see_v josh_n 15.38_o &_o 18.26_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o business_n they_o meet_v about_o a_o fit_a place_n choose_v now_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o because_o in_o all_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o synagogue_n a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a even_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o our_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o macc._n 3.46_o wherefore_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o maspha_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n for_o maspha_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v aforetime_o in_o israel_n some_o conceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o present_a remove_v to_o mizpeh_n but_o of_o that_o see_v vers_n 27._o verse_n 2._o four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n of_o war_n be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o abominable_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o evident_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v twice_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v to_o mizpeh_n this_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o resolve_v the_o benjamite_n be_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o about_o this_o business_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o nor_o send_v any_o messenger_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n rise_v against_o i_o and_o beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o upon_o i_o by_o night_n and_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o to_o he_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n verse_n 7._o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o abomination_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o israel_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o verse_n 8._o we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v in_o to_o his_o house_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o horrible_a sin_n they_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n till_o they_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n at_o least_o when_o the_o report_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o benjamite_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o malefactor_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o vow_v also_o that_o have_v slay_v the_o benjamite_n they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o destroy_v every_o town_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o send_v some_o of_o their_o people_n to_o this_o assembly_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o war_n chap._n 21.5_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 9_o we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o lot_n against_o it_o that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o lot_n determine_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o gibeah_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o people_n one_o in_o ten_o have_v need_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o service_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n shall_v decide_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o benjamite_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o mizpeh_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o israelite_n thereupon_o make_v war_n present_o against_o they_o but_o first_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bloodshed_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 13._o deliver_v we_o the_o man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n that_o be_v make_v other_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
of_o great_a importance_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n that_o this_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o because_o she_o be_v saul_n daughter_n and_o fourthly_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o abner_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n say_v deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o seem_v david_n and_o abner_n have_v contrive_v the_o business_n that_o david_n shall_v send_v to_o ishbosheth_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o then_o abner_n shall_v second_v the_o motion_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o abner_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o cause_v ishbosheth_n to_o restore_v david_n his_o wife_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 16._o because_o abner_n go_v along_o with_o she_o to_o bahurim_n now_o in_o the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o wife_n deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n which_o i_o espouse_v to_o i_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n because_o so_o many_o only_a david_n be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v to_o bring_v though_o he_o bring_v two_o hundred_o 1._o sam._n 18.25_o 27._o verse_n 16._o and_o her_o husband_n go_v with_o she_o along_o weep_v behind_o she_o to_o bahurim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 19.16_o verse_n 17._o and_o abner_n have_v communication_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v king_n over_o you_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v follow_v david_n before_o this_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o abner_n for_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o before_o ishbosheth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o abner_n the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o david_n other_o for_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n verse_n 19_o and_o abner_n go_v also_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n in_o hebron_n all_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o 1._o chron._n 12.29_o abner_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n about_o their_o accept_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o those_o of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hardly_a win_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n he_o go_v to_o david_n perhaps_o under_o pretence_n of_o carry_v his_o wife_n michal_n to_o he_o to_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v consent_v and_o so_o then_o acquaint_v he_o how_o tractable_a he_o have_v find_v the_o israelite_n and_o how_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o david_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o refractory_a verse_n 25._o thou_o know_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o that_o he_o come_v to_o deceive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o joab_n doubtless_o be_v chief_o enrage_v because_o he_o fear_v abner_n will_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o david_n and_o prove_v a_o corrival_n to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o withal_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o revengeful_a thought_n against_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n yet_o he_o allege_v none_o of_o this_o to_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o he_o as_o be_v confident_a that_o abner_n come_v only_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o david_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o joab_n be_v come_v out_o from_o david_n he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n to_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o anger_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v what_o david_n will_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v come_v out_o he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o happy_o he_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a afterward_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o doubtless_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v some_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abner_n will_v have_v come_v back_o again_o verse_n 27._o joab_n take_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o quiet_o and_o smite_v he_o there_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joab_n and_o abishai_n have_v plot_v the_o business_n before_o hand_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n though_o the_o fact_n in_o joab_n be_v foul_a and_o wicked_a god_n punish_v abner_n for_o his_o rise_n up_o against_o david_n and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o god_n remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o david_n may_v come_v to_o have_v all_o israel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o abners_n treachery_n for_o that_o phrase_n of_o smite_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o verse_n 28._o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o magistrate_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n therefore_o david_n in_o this_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o innocence_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n etc._n etc._n david_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v that_o abner_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o how_o likely_a this_o be_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o in_o a_o business_n therefore_o that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o no_o marvel_n though_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v forth_o these_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o joab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n that_o be_v the_o running_z of_o the_o reins_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 15.21_o or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n through_o lameness_n or_o weakness_n and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o best_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n himself_o show_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n his_o brother_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravatian_n of_o joabs_n sin_n for_o abner_n slay_v asahel_n in_o open_a battle_n and_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o asahels_n pursuit_n of_o he_o but_o joab_n slay_v abner_n treacherous_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v peaceable_o with_o he_o why_o abishai_n be_v here_o join_v with_o joab_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 31._o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bury_v abner_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n thereby_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o clear_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o unfit_a that_o joab_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a mourner_n at_o his_o exequy_n for_o first_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o any_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n david_n therefore_o require_v he_o thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a if_o joab_n therein_o dissemble_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n second_o it_o may_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v
infamous_a thing_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o go_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o separate_a themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n verse_n 5._o who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n at_o noon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n at_o noon_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o ishbosheth_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o slothful_a and_o dull_a spirit_n not_o active_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o abner_n dispose_v we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o note_v here_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o as_o he_o sleep_v away_o his_o time_n so_o he_o die_v at_o last_o sleep_v verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v fetch_v wheat_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o disguise_n and_o habit_n of_o countryman_n or_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v wheat_n or_o of_o porter_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v away_o wheat_n that_o be_v buy_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o be_v know_v captain_n of_o ishbosheths_n band_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o they_o come_v to_o fetch_v corn_n for_o the_o soldier_n or_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o time_n have_v usual_o their_o pay_n in_o corn_n they_o have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o go_v in_o where_o he_o lay_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o that_o by_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o this_o doubtless_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o david_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o it_o for_o though_o david_n seem_v great_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o joab_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o these_o captain_n perhaps_o conclude_v that_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o too_o if_o they_o shall_v kill_v ishbosheth_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o this_o treacherous_a villainy_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v slay_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v against_o he_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o therefore_o thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o think_v of_o no_o danger_n be_v a_o villainy_n that_o do_v far_o more_o just_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v this_o notwithstanding_o david_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v slay_v saul_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o over_o the_o pool_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o david_n abhor_v this_o fact_n of_o they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o or_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o each_o tribe_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n but_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v arm_n as_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 1._o chron._n 12.23_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n there_o come_v as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v there_o with_o david_n three_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o vers_n 39.40_o for_o say_v the_o text_n their_o brethren_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tribe_n have_v for_o seven_o year_n stand_v out_o against_o david_n for_o ishbosheth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v but_o come_v in_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n god_n incline_v their_o heart_n thereto_o even_o this_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o the_o willing_a submission_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o government_n as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o likewise_o david_n free_a accept_n of_o these_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o length_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o for_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o reject_v of_o grace_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v israelite_n as_o thou_o be_v herein_o they_o may_v imply_v their_o hope_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o have_v hitherto_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o but_o doubtless_o they_o principal_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a motive_n that_o now_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o of_o their_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o only_o to_o this_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o evident_o with_o he_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o also_o bring_v in_o all_o believer_n to_o stoop_v willing_o as_o be_v prophesy_v psalm_n 110.3_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 2._o also_o in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o we_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v our_o captain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v forth_o our_o army_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o two_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o move_v to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o david_n government_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v how_o well_o david_n have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o indeed_o during_o saul_n reign_n he_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o defence_n under_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v by_o samuel_n appoint_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o king_n of_o his_o choose_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o â—_o and_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o the_o chief_a motive_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v thou_o provide_v for_o my_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n too_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
type_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o so_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 26._o and_o joab_n fight_v against_o râ—bbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a city_n rabbah_n it_o seem_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o city_n join_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v both_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o water_n because_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o water_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o some_o river_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 27._o i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o joab_n have_v continue_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o besiege_v this_o city_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o better_a success_n abroad_o david_n have_v so_o displease_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n at_o home_n at_o length_n he_o take_v this_o royal_a city_n or_o city_n of_o water_n and_o know_v that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o now_o long_o hold_v out_o because_o this_o be_v far_o the_o strong_a piece_n and_o the_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v happy_o their_o water_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o take_v the_o city_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o go_v to_o rabbah_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n only_o to_o take_v a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v win_v before_o he_o come_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o david_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v natural_o vainglorious_a and_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o renown_a and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v other_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v thither_o as_o for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o for_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o such_o scorn_n abuse_v his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o joab_n know_v this_o do_v advise_v he_o only_o the_o rather_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n verse_n 30._o and_o he_o take_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod_a 25.39_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n but_o the_o common_a talon_n some_o say_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o this_o crown_n weigh_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a to_o be_v usual_o wear_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o state_n which_o be_v only_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o some_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o happy_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o king_n head_n and_o then_o take_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o david_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o king_n the_o son_n of_o nahush_fw-mi succour_v david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n chap._n 17.27.28_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o hanun_n be_v now_o either_o depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v governor_n of_o rabbah_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n verse_n 31._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n thus_o severe_o david_n punish_v they_o whether_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v because_o they_o have_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n withal_o have_v perhaps_o respect_v to_o their_o inhuman_a idolatry_n in_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n which_o be_v their_o idol_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o that_o only_a the_o principal_a ringleader_n in_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o david_n messenger_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n against_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o absalom_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o tamar_n be_v amnons_n sister_n as_o well_o as_o absaloms_n for_o they_o be_v all_o david_n child_n but_o she_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a absaloms_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o absalon_n and_o tamar_n be_v bear_v to_o david_n of_o his_o wife_n maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o much_o sorrow_n david_n have_v in_o both_o these_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o incestuous_a rape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o be_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o strict_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o ever_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o she_o verse_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o jonadab_n wonder_v that_o amnon_n shall_v so_o droop_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o he_o do_v amplify_v his_o wonder_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v the_o king_n son_n may_v easy_o over-weigh_a any_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n he_o can_v possible_o pretend_v and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v the_o king_n son_n thou_o may_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o amnon_n say_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n he_o call_v she_o here_o not_o his_o sister_n but_o absaloms_n thereby_o seek_v to_o palliate_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n in_o lust_a after_o she_o by_o intimate_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o half-bloud_n and_o not_o his_o sister_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v absaloms_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o his_o father_n vers_n 6._o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o soon_o do_v amnon_n pretend_v himself_o sick_a but_o present_o his_o father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_v his_o late_a lose_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o his_o lose_v this_o son_n too_o and_o be_v also_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o david_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a indeed_o yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n consider_v how_o much_o better_a sorrow_n he_o immediate_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o he_o in_o
this_o way_n to_o work_v the_o poor_a gibeonite_n can_v never_o have_v escape_v his_o fury_n no_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o pick_v quarrel_n several_o against_o they_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n either_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o forge_a accusation_n or_o by_o aggravate_v any_o small_a offence_n and_o make_v it_o to_o they_o capital_a or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n of_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o thus_o intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o close_a politic_a way_n though_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v some_o way_n take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v however_o for_o this_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o the_o famine_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n indeed_o consider_v what_o a_o execrable_a act_n of_o cruelty_n that_o of_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saul_n posterity_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o for_o this_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v who_o be_v as_o bondman_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v once_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o falsify_v of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o saul_n posterity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gibeonite_n conrary_a to_o what_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o persidiousnesse_n be_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2._o the_o gibeonite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n the_o gibeonite_n be_v hivites_n josh_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o hivites_n and_o general_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n verse_n 3._o wherefore_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o wherefore_o this_o famine_n be_v send_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o gibeonite_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v they_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n david_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n of_o saul_n nor_o of_o his_o house_n neither_o for_o we_o shall_v thou_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v save_v only_o of_o his_o family_n that_o do_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 6._o let_v seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o other_o by_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v the_o strange_a that_o be_v take_v under_o god_n protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.4_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o she_o bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o michal_n but_o merab_n her_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o adriel_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n call_v the_o meholathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o abel-meholah_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n chap._n 19.31_o 1._o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n to_o her_o die_a day_n 2._o sam._n 6.22_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o five_o son_n of_o adriel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o merab_n michal_n sister_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o michal_n as_o her_o own_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v her_o son_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n her_o sister_n husband_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hang_v they_o in_o the_o hill_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o withal_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o rizpah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ajah_n take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n be_v to_o hang_v up_o till_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o give_v they_o rain_v again_o wherein_o doubtless_o david_n have_v special_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.23_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o night_n remain_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v their_o body_n both_o from_o bird_n and_o beast_n she_o resolve_v to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v she_o spread_v therewith_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o rock_n next_o adjoin_v the_o better_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o testify_v her_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o shameful_a death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o continue_v watch_v they_o until_o water_v drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o be_v desire_v she_o that_o have_v be_v saul_n concubine_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v servant_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o affection_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o she_o do_v it_o or_o see_v it_o do_v herself_o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n go_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n &c_n &c_n hearing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
some_o other_o action_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o david_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o joabs_n insolency_n towards_o he_o in_o general_a of_o which_o he_o often_o complain_v as_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o or_o else_o of_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v his_o treacherous_a kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n wherein_o david_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_v first_o because_o good_a prince_n look_v upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n as_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n act_v 9.9_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o second_o because_o david_n have_v engage_v his_o faith_n both_o to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o that_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o so_o treacherous_o slay_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v here_o against_o joab_n both_o to_o show_v how_o just_o solomon_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o solomon_n to_o let_v he_o live_v how_o ill-affected_a he_o be_v towards_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n and_o what_o mischief_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o so_o foul_o imbrue_v in_o blood_n now_o to_o aggravate_v his_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o captain_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v with_o they_o he_o slay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o david_n and_o second_o that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o wit_n when_o embrace_v they_o he_o stab_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v use_v in_o describe_v these_o his_o impious_a fact_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o base_a perfidious_a manner_n of_o his_o murder_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o stab_v they_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o embrace_v they_o their_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n gush_v out_o upon_o his_o girdle_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o shoe_n or_o else_o his_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o glory_v in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o blood_n upon_o his_o girdle_n or_o upon_o his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n which_o he_o have_v put_v up_o all_o bloody_a into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o shoe_n he_o wear_v stain_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 6._o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v sure_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n be_v return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v this_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n wherein_o do_v as_o thou_o fee_v cause_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o will_v soon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o give_v the_o occasion_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o wise_o and_o take_v the_o occasion_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o thou_o only_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n where_o also_o he_o mention_n his_o hoar_a head_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v for_o his_o old_a age_n lest_o solomon_n shall_v think_v alas_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o will_v die_v of_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v this_o david_n express_v his_o charge_n thus_o that_o his_o hoar_a head_n must_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o why_o do_v not_o david_n cut_v off_o joab_n himself_o but_o put_v it_o now_o upon_o his_o son_n solomon_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o joab_n have_v always_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n whereas_o he_o have_v already_o show_v his_o ill_a will_n to_o solomon_n by_o side_v with_o adonijah_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o more_o dangerous_a to_o let_v he_o live_v second_o david_n can_v never_o so_o well_o do_v it_o as_o now_o solomon_n may_v in_o his_o young_a year_n joab_n have_v more_o power_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o general_a he_o be_v than_o he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n so_o much_o among_o they_o by_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o his_o bedrid_a father_n and_o beside_o david_n be_v continual_o encumber_a with_o war_n be_v thereby_o constrain_v to_o comply_v with_o joab_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o soldier_n which_o solomon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v david_n will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o yet_o solomon_n may_v safe_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o three_o though_o david_n fail_v in_o spare_v joab_n yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n this_o word_n so_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o show_v i_o the_o very_a same_o kindness_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a that_o thou_o shall_v always_o bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o thy_o table_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v with_o thou_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o grievous_a curse_n etc._n etc._n david_n call_v the_o revile_v and_o the_o reproachful_a speech_n of_o shimei_n against_o he_o a_o grievous_a curse_n first_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n bloodshed_n be_v and_o that_o be_v deep_o at_o that_o time_n wound_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n and_o other_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o concern_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o have_v such_o a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o ungracious_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v how_o bitter_a must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o three_o because_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n as_o the_o just_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o wound_v his_o heart_n more_o deep_o 2._o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o come_v out_o then_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n now_o however_o afterward_o this_o shimei_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o david_n yet_o consider_v how_o bitter_o he_o have_v vent_v his_o spleen_n against_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v exceed_v jealous_a lest_o encourage_v by_o
valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n use_v this_o term_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o govern_v god_n people_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a verse_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o wisdom_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n in_o israel_n either_o before_o solomon_n or_o after_o he_o that_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v express_o limit_v to_o king_n and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a wisdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v without_o any_o such_o limitation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_v unto_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o solomon_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n than_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 13._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o be_v more_o general_o express_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n all_o before_o he_o and_o all_o after_o he_o 2_o chron._n 1.12_o verse_n 15._o and_o solomon_n awake_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v behold_v he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o return_v thereupon_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o there_o offer_v many_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o come_v there_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v harlot_n unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v harlot_n signify_v either_o victualler_n or_o harlot_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o victualler_n though_o they_o be_v more_o secret_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a that_o they_o dare_v thus_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v so_o open_o in_o so_o lewd_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o reverence_n solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o day_n after_o i_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v deliver_v also_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v show_v in_o part_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o case_n in_o question_n so_o difficult_a namely_o that_o both_o child_n be_v so_o near_o of_o a_o age_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o first_o that_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v by_o death_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v see_v it_o alive_a to_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v belong_v second_o that_o no_o body_n be_v by_o when_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o may_v bear_v witness_n on_o either_o side_n three_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n confess_v she_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v when_o her_o child_n be_v take_v away_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o the_o child_n be_v of_o equal_a repute_n the_o one_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o harlot_n all_o these_o thing_n joint_o consider_v must_v needs_o make_v the_o case_n so_o difficult_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o be_v think_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o she_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v my_o son_n from_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v another_o woman_n child_n i_o answer_v woman_n be_v natural_o ashamed_a of_o overlay_v their_o child_n to_o avoid_v this_o disgrace_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o nurse_v up_o another_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o own_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o say_v that_o by_o her_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n she_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o child_n chap._n four_o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v these_o be_v his_o chief_a noble_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n about_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_v the_o son_n of_o abinadab_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ahimaaz_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o marry_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o solomon_n taphah_n and_o bazmach_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v some_o year_n after_o marry_v they_o for_o when_o solomon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v bear_v but_o only_o rehoboam_n and_o much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n marriageable_a azariah_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n the_o priest_n azariah_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a child_n of_o zadok_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n 1_o chro._n 6.8.9_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v solomon_n priest_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n household_n chaplain_n be_v for_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o some_o other_o zadok_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v priest_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v chief_a officer_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n verse_n 3._o elihoreph_n and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o shisha_n scribe_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 20.25_o but_o solomon_n have_v two_o which_o show_v that_o the_o dominion_n and_o royalty_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o his_o father_n and_o so_o therewith_o the_o state_n affair_n must_v needs_o increase_v jehoshaphat_n the_o son_n of_o ahilud_n the_o recorder_n he_o hold_v therefore_o the_o same_o place_n still_o which_o he_o have_v in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 20.24_o verse_n 4._o and_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o david_n division_n 1_o chro._n 24.3_o 4._o for_o abiathar_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o be_v reckon_v here_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n verse_n 5._o and_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o nathan_n be_v over_o the_o officer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o